on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o live_v well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o put_v off_o their_o former_a lust_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o corrupt_a conversation_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v busy_o at_o work_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a endeavour_n 3._o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o die_a and_o grace_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n 4_o they_o continue_v faithful_a in_o that_o purpose_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v deadn_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v still_o work_v towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n for_o 1._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v thrive_v in_o a_o unmortified_a soul_n therefore_o than_o we_o set_v about_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o right_a order_n when_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o the_o new_a life_n faith_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o proud_a unhumble_v impenitent_a heart_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o nor_o will_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ever_o bear_v sway_n where_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a love_n be_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o vain_a pleasure_n divert_v we_o from_o our_o great_a hope_n or_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n sobriety_n be_v a_o holy_a moderation_n or_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o in_o their_o journey_n well_o then_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o seek_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n now_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o old_a rag_n before_o we_o can_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o grow_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o more_o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o inordinate_a and_o sinful_a desire_n the_o more_o it_o acquire_v strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o then_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o inveterate_a custom_n jer._n 9.3_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o licentiousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n alas_o sin_o be_v too_o deep_o root_v and_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n already_o and_o that_o hinder_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n either_o we_o never_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o stiffen_v and_o harden_v in_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n to_o grapple_v with_o so_o that_o all_o our_o day_n there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o alive_a in_o our_o soul_n 3._o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o good_a we_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cover_n and_o hide_v of_o our_o loathsome_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v many_o be_v tax_v for_o their_o evil_n and_o inordinate_a life_n will_v say_v they_o hope_v their_o heart_n be_v good_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a the_o life_n will_v be_v better_o the_o sinner_n must_v cleanse_v his_o hand_n other_o be_v plausible_a in_o their_o carriage_n but_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v never_o sound_o mortify_v therefore_o hypocrite_n must_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n here_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 23.25_o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o many_o external_a act_n may_v be_v counterfeit_v or_o overrule_v and_o influence_v by_o bye_n end_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n without_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n pharisee_n be_v compare_v to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n mat._n 23.27_o 28._o so_o luke_n 11.44_o you_o be_v â—s_a grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o grave_n when_o new_a but_o a_o grave_n when_o overgrow_v with_o grass_n the_o jew_n bury_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o come_v too_o near_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v fair_a in_o outward_a guise_n and_o show_v but_o in_o heart_n the_o most_o noisome_a and_o pollute_a that_o can_v be_v so_o that_o no_o mortification_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o vivification_n we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v ii_o let_v i_o open_v the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o here_o 1._o observe_v how_o grace_n be_v follow_v with_o grace_n one_o part_n with_o another_o god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v endear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o some_o mercy_n draw_v on_o other_o mercy_n and_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o they_o as_o mortification_n in_o order_n to_o vivification_n grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n god_n give_v the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o other_o he_o make_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o 2._o observe_v how_o grace_n be_v follow_v with_o glory_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n express_v both_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v but_o one_o life_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n sometime_o by_o that_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o crop_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a no_o seed_n no_o crop_n now_o be_v our_o seedtime_n sometime_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n dedicate_v to_o the_o whole_a harvest_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n or_o the_o river_n lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n joh._n 4.14_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n sometime_o of_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n with_o respect_n to_o full_a and_o actual_a possession_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n sometime_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n or_o the_o degree_n with_o the_o top_n and_o height_n life_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a suitableness_n between_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o everlasting_a vision_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o
the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v we_o our_o body_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v daily_o spend_v but_o in_o what_o in_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o which_o it_o crave_v or_o in_o serve_v please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o every_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o something_o or_o other_o but_o in_o what_o do_v not_o think_v of_o compound_v the_o matter_n for_o as_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o master_n so_o no_o man_n serve_v both_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n they_o both_o require_v our_o full_a strength_n and_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o so_o he_o can_v obey_v these_o two_o master_n if_o sin_n reign_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o draw_v all_o thing_n into_o obedience_n the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o it_o will_v employ_v the_o body_n to_o fulfil_v its_o crave_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n time_n and_o strength_n and_o grace_n do_v the_o like_a the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v employ_v one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o can_v lie_v idle_a in_o such_o a_o active_a restless_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2._o both_o these_o service_n be_v enter_v into_o by_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o man_n prone_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v vehement_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o phrase_n eccles._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eph._n 4.19_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n with_o full_a consent_n they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o check_n nor_o restraint_n can_v hold_v they_o but_o this_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v grow_v a_o height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n 11_o they_o have_v run_v greedy_o etc._n etc._n as_o water_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o a_o bucket_n but_o general_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n if_o not_o a_o wilfulness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n because_o it_o be_v its_o own_o proper_a motion_n 2._o to_o god_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o with_o a_o thorough_a consent_n of_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n either_o allude_v to_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o be_v command_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o so_o present_v yourselves_o to_o show_v your_o readiness_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v present_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n do_v design_n it_o and_o with_o it_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o both_o these_o resignation_n the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o conceal_a act_n we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o check_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o some_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o also_o a_o fear_n of_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o man_n do_v it_o covert_o but_o do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o profess_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o we_o 1._o partly_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a right_a both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o make_v they_o both_o sinner_n so_o far_o as_o they_o own_o a_o god_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o a_o disorder_n for_o it_o alienate_v our_o subjection_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a all_o sinner_n be_v not_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o get_v off_o this_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n for_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o frame_v they_o for_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n therefore_o to_o lend_v or_o give_v their_o body_n to_o sin_n be_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a and_o just_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n man_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o notional_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n but_o if_o they_o do_v practical_o improve_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a a_o cure_n as_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o notional_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o or_o worse_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o can_v we_o subsist_v of_o ourselves_o for_o one_o moment_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o not_o expect_v they_o be_v his_o against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v as_o he_o 2._o sin_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o too_o it_o destroy_v we_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o gratify_v we_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o now_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n that_o supply_v the_o enemy_n with_o arm_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_v your_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n we_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o thy_o destruction_n iâ—_n of_o thyself_o hos._n 13.9_o our_o misery_n be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o own_o perverse_a choice_n we_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n 4._o since_o sin_n can_v challenge_v any_o just_a title_n to_o we_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o our_o duty_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o will._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.20_o because_o you_o become_v his_o people_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o consent_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o marriage_n than_o which_o
they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o despiteful_o use_v they_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o as_o cain_n hate_v abel_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n so_o they_o be_v under_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o carnal_a be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o be_v to_o they_o impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a they_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o fail_n pardon_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n pronounce_v death_n on_o every_o fail_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v they_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o they_o fall_v short_a 5._o these_o two_o covenant_n issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o place_n or_o eternal_a state_n heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o carnal_a the_o scripture_n denounce_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o spiritual_a god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a with_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a all_o mankind_n after_o they_o have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n come_v to_o shift_v the_o stage_n go_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n well_o then_o here_o be_v our_o first_o step_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o in_o a_o constant_a slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o main_a employment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o put_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v you_o will_v then_o put_v it_o with_o great_a tremble_a and_o anxiousness_n of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_o i_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a every_o man_n will_v know_v his_o own_o destiny_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o no_o destiny_n deserve_v so_o much_o to_o be_v know_v as_o this_o if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o before_o hand_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o salvable_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n to_o know_v it_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n will_v preoccupate_v our_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o present_a now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n than_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o between_o these_o two_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v divide_v these_o two_o divide_v both_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v this_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n or_o the_o outward_a part_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n incline_v and_o addict_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o evil_a lusting_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o feed_v this_o corruption_n or_o gratify_v these_o evil_a inclination_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a though_o the_o inward_a root_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n flow_v be_v hide_v yet_o these_o effect_n be_v apparent_a rank_a weed_n that_o smell_v strong_a in_o nature_n nostril_n these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o such_o like_a but_o instance_v in_o these_o as_o the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o grosser_n sin_n in_o the_o kind_n some_o serve_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o thing_n enumerate_v some_o belong_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a will_n as_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n some_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o hatred_n some_o to_o the_o affection_n both_o of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n as_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n some_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a as_o uncleanness_n revel_v some_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o grosser_n evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o wantonness_n or_o any_o unseemly_a behaviour_n that_o tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o not_o only_o in_o witchcraft_n but_o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o murder_n but_o wrath_n and_o strife_n not_o only_o in_o drunkenness_n but_o revel_v riotous_a feast_n and_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n but_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v shun_v the_o great_a 2._o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o immoderate_o affect_v as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v use_v as_o bait_n of_o corruption_n as_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n some_o that_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n
have_v as_o the_o constitution_n be_v so_o be_v the_o gust_n and_o taste_n tell_v a_o carnal_a person_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscienee_n the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n they_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o dry_a chip_n but_o banquet_n merry_a meeting_n and_o idle_a sport_n they_o have_v a_o complacency_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o soon_o find_v a_o delight_n free_a and_o stir_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o to_o be_v well_o clad_v and_o well_o feed_v maintain_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o for_o they_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o bestow_v their_o care_n and_o delight_n upon_o they_o and_o can_v spend_v day_n and_o hour_n without_o weariness_n in_o they_o carnal_a man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o not_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v discover_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v best_o please_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a mind_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n what_o gladness_n do_v communion_n with_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o those_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n wherewith_o other_o be_v delude_v and_o entice_v from_o god_n 3._o it_o reach_v also_o to_o practice_v and_o imply_v earnest_a prosecution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v that_o our_o work_n and_o trade_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o course_n of_o man_n action_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v our_o business_n show_v our_o bent_n and_o what_o we_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o practice_n discover_v the_o overrule_a principle_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o carnal_a fit_n the_o constant_a practice_n show_v the_o prevail_a inclination_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o man_n be_v serious_o constant_o ready_o willing_o carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n effect_n show_v their_o cause_n if_o the_o drift_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mind_v and_o attend_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o the_o precedency_n but_o the_o flesh_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a discriminate_a note_n in_o this_o place_n propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o amplify_v afterward_o by_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o so_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v see_v whether_o our_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o action_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n show_v spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o a_o carnal_a man_n show_v flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n zach._n 14.21_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o every_o creature_n in_o a_o gnat_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o a_o christian_n show_v grace_n in_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a carnal_a man_n show_v their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_v but_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o conference_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o one_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n cast_v all_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o go_v about_o his_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a influence_n his_o common_a action_n but_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o feed_v or_o hide_v a_o lust_n to_o serve_v his_o worldly_a mind_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o blame_n before_o man_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n and_o so_o make_v one_o duty_n excuse_v another_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v he_o pray_v prithee_o confer_v about_o holy_a thing_n give_v alm_n and_o seem_o forgive_v enemy_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o and_o material_o just_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o carnal_a mind_v only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v death_n or_o the_o high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n we_o must_v more_o acurate_o state_n the_o matter_n 1._o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o bare_o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o state_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n child_n that_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v still_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v subdue_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 2._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o each_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o mind_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o so_o mind_v the_o spirit_n as_o that_o it_o deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o constant_o and_o ordinary_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n 3._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o continuance_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a state_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n pass_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flâ—sh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n and_o do_v at_o length_n become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v whether_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a
so_o you_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.39_o i_o must_v lose_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o office_n in_o you_o as_o in_o he_o for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o be_v raise_v to_o glory_n head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o a_o different_a power_n how_o then_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o wicked_a raise_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la but_o not_o beneficio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o redeemer_n the_o one_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o go_v joyful_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o one_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o judge_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o glorious_a estate_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n here_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o and_o the_o actual_a holiness_n if_o we_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o harvest_n without_o sow_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o will_v the_o harvest_n be_v they_o that_o lavish_a out_o their_o time_n and_o care_n and_o estate_n in_o feed_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n must_v expect_v a_o crop_n according_o which_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n we_o may_v fear_v a_o resurrection_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o resurrection_n to_o our_o comfort_n 4._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a but_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o a_o earnest_n eph._n 1.14_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n where_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mark_n and_o distinction_n three_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o all_o this_o will_v full_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n admit_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v secure_v set_v apart_o as_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o flow_v thence_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o it_o as_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v more_o and_o more_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o distinguish_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n now_o you_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o seal_n and_o warrant_v for_o a_o sincere_a claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o your_o hearr_n you_o may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o where_o these_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v find_v your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o the_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o earnest_n give_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o full_a portion_n or_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n its_o self_n the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o covenant_n you_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o possession_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o part_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o present_a right_n but_o our_o future_a possession_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v glory_n begin_v a_o part_n it_o be_v though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o be_v the_o purchase_a possession_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n acquit_v and_o purchase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o sincere_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n possession_n who_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n col._n 1.13_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v still_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o deliverance_n be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o their_o bond_n but_o in_o part_n loose_v but_o they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n its_o self_n be_v abolish_v and_o their_o body_n raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o till_o then_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o this_o day_n come_v god_n earnest_n abide_v with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n till_o our_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o they_o and_o this_o full_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 5._o his_o respect_n to_o his_o old_a dwell_a place_n he_o once_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o honour_v by_o his_o presence_n he_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o
compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v
remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o
pardon_n of_o god_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 3_o to_o implore_v the_o special_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o promise_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.14_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o thus_o humble_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o bind_v our_o bond_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o second_o our_o second_o general_a work_n be_v to_o revive_v afresh_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o get_v our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o bless_a estate_n renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o suffer_v evil_a with_o patience_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a feast_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o suffering_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o these_o term_n show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n imply_v a_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o both_o sacrament_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n now_o counterballa_n our_o trouble_n with_o our_o hope_n beget_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o here_o be_v your_o work_n mind_v it_o and_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n vi_o 23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o more_o especial_o explain_v those_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v so_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o as_o wage_n deserve_v the_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a free_a gift_n death_n follow_v sin_n by_o justice_n but_o eternal_a life_n follow_v holiness_n by_o free_a favour_n both_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o conjunct_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n the_o death_n and_o the_o life_n be_v both_o endless_a mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o â—ens_n several_a way_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n forego_v course_n here_o upon_o earth_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o holiness_n reward_v by_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n unalterable_a truth_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o sure_o as_o he_o do_v reward_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o mercy_n and_o sweetness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal._n 68.21_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v his_o promise_n do_v also_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o threaten_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v a_o perfect_a judge_n and_o will_v take_v order_n in_o due_a time_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o break_v his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v terrible_a irresistible_a and_o remediless_a but_o his_o upright_a servant_n shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o their_o own_o obedience_n 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o text_n tell_v you_o the_o one_o be_v wages_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gift_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v justice_n but_o he_o do_v reward_v man_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o he_o vary_v the_o word_n concern_v sin_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n which_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o the_o soldier_n both_o be_v a_o just_a debt_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n get_v their_o pay_n but_o of_o the_o other_o he_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v wage_n but_o if_o eternal_a life_n may_v in_o any_o fort_n be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o express_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o reward_n of_o free_a bounty_n he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n neither_o yea_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o gift_n because_o one_o kindness_n do_v deserve_v another_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o gratia_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impression_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o word_n inconsistent_a with_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gracious_a gift_n first_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o whole_o evil_a therefore_o merit_n death_n as_o work_n do_v wage_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o perfect_a and_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o demerit_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v look_v for_o punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v second_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o officer_n be_v more_o than_o to_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n a_o judge_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n a_o king_n most_o of_o all_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o on_o
will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o your_o gracious_a state_n be_v such_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o wean_v you_o and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n a_o dull_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o good_a wish_n nothing_o but_o such_o a_o strong_a bend_v as_o deadn_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o false_a wisdom_n and_o a_o true_a wisdom_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a ver._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n carnal_a man_n judge_v their_o own_o way_n wise_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v mere_a folly_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o godly_a employ_v themselves_o to_o get_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v mere_a fool_n and_o the_o great_a loser_n those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n and_o the_o great_a gainer_n the_o issue_n will_v show_v it_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 4._o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o our_o enemy_n yea_o our_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh._n corrupt_a nature_n within_o we_o will_v make_v we_o vile_a enough_o without_o external_a incitement_n and_o suggestion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o evil_a example_n to_o follow_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o irritation_n than_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v other_o enemy_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh._n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n the_o flesh_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n so_o dangerous_a the_o flesh_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o hinder_v all_o our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o burdensome_a the_o flesh_n be_v within_o we_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v more_o imminent_a danger_n from_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o body_n than_o from_o a_o enemy_n that_o wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o kill_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n that_o taint_v all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o baalam_fw-la by_o the_o israelite_n all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n prevail_v nothing_o till_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n that_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v about_o holy_a duty_n it_o distract_v we_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o take_v off_o our_o edge_n and_o make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o deadhearted_n and_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o galling_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o divert_v we_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o sensual_a object_n or_o else_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o soul-necessity_n when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o to_o oppress_v our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v refresh_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o for_o god_n service_n in_o our_o recreation_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o inordinate_a in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v our_o great_a work_n and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v beat_v out_o at_o one_o door_n enter_v by_o another_o and_o still_o assault_v we_o afresh_o to_o our_o great_a spiritual_a prejudice_n and_o will_v you_o study_v how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o flesh_n that_o resist_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o clog_v you_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o and_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o give_v he_o to_o withdraw_v when_o you_o prize_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v it_o exceed_v unkind_o that_o after_o all_o his_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v study_v to_o please_v his_o competitor_n and_o your_o own_o enemy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n worth_n no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o have_v he_o deserve_v no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o answerable_a as_o some_o self-denial_n on_o our_o part_n the_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a influence_n from_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v nothing_o please_v not_o ourselves_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n how_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n no_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n 6._o consider_v the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o be_v your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n increase_v and_o still_o you_o grow_v the_o more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o
god_n have_v in_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o but_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o which_o a_o inferior_a can_v have_v over_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o we_o be_v god_n more_o full_o than_o he_o can_v be_v we_o now_o a_o trust_n accept_v and_o break_v afterward_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o be_o god_n and_o will_v be_v god_n and_o will_v i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a as_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o father_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n i_o will_v more_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n 4._o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n trust_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o talent_n take_v the_o low_a outward_a subservient_fw-fr help_n wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o wealth_n so_o much_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o for_o god_n if_o he_o hoard_v it_o up_o he_o have_v it_o only_o for_o show_v if_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o clothe_v his_o back_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n he_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o bruit_n beast_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o belly_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n but_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o see_v the_o use_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o service_n and_o a_o more_o diffusive_a charity_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a so_o for_o gift_n as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o gift_n be_v improve_v by_o use_v so_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n most_o precious_a gift_n shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o short_a you_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o wealth_n when_o gorgeous_o attire_v your_o table_n plentiful_o furnish_v and_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a that_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n by_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o negotiation_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n my_o part_n my_o honour_n and_o greatness_n my_o place_n and_o office_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 18.37_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n nor_o to_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n as_o the_o plant_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n as_o the_o beast_n god_n will_v never_o then_o have_v give_v we_o those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o what_o end_n do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o place_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o they_o never_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n regard_v his_o maker_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n now_o which_o be_v you_o do_v trade_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n your_o time_n health_n honour_n estate_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o much_o give_v mat._n 12.48_o and_o neh._n 1.11_o now_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o employ_v we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o other_z two_o the_o more_o grace_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a blast_v wither_a christian_n may_v we_o find_v by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o for_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v in_o the_o break_n in_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a so_o grace_n that_o decay_v by_o difuse_n grow_v by_o exercise_n the_o corn_n sow_v bring_v in_o the_o increase_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o to_o god_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v by_o we_o as_o minister_n magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v reckon_v with_o you_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n than_o i_o be_v busy_a at_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n i_o be_v send_v about_o or_o a_o factor_n i_o spend_v roiotous_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a will_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n 6._o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n other_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n compare_v with_o mat._n 13.9_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o only_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 7._o we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o corruption_n leave_v we_o by_o adam_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o fire_n need_v no_o blow_v of_o itself_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o employ_v our_o gift_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a prudence_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n 1._o prudence_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o steward_n or_o factor_n luk._n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o first_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o either_o serve_v for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o affect_v dominion_n and_o
better_a lose_v all_o thing_n than_o god_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o object_n but_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o extreme_a averseness_n and_o hatred_n answ._n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n their_o judgement_n be_v change_v though_o not_o renew_v fog_n of_o error_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n then_o vanish_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o by_o their_o bitter_a experience_n they_o can_v find_v be_v in_o a_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o he_o therefore_o as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o breed_v sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o look_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la apertat_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o will_v lessen_v their_o torment_n if_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_n god_n though_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o still_o remain_v 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n before_o they_o go_v into_o hell_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o short_a experience_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v remain_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o they_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v bid_v they_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v your_o presence_n 3._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a luk._n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o envy_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o horror_n luk._n 16.27_o and_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n interest_n instruction_n do_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v 4._o from_o a_o abide_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o pavement_n of_o heaven_n be_v glorious_a what_o will_v the_o place_n itself_o be_v and_o from_o this_o glorious_a place_n they_o be_v banish_v second_o this_o utter_a darkness_n imply_v positive_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n most_o remote_a from_o this_o blessedness_n for_o as_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v dark_a without_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o more_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o hell_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o shine_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o their_o punishment_n end_v or_o lessen_v their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n more_o there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n experience_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o afterward_o the_o more_o glorious_o the_o church_n pray_v psal._n 80.19_o turn_v again_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a darkness_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chain_n hold_v they_o under_o everlasting_a torment_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v a_o comfortless_a life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n man_n may_v lose_v the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o or_o die_v as_o their_o body_n but_o subsist_v in_o a_o dolesom_a miserable_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n torment_v one_o another_o all_o here_o be_v keep_v safe_a without_o any_o possibility_n of_o escape_v here_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n now_o this_o be_v just_a they_o that_o reject_v the_o light_n be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a darkness_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.19_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n they_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n psal._n 106.24_o they_o despise_v the_o good_a land_n they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v now_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o their_o misery_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v god_n job_n 22.17_o and_o that_o for_o a_o trifle_n they_o think_v his_o presence_n a_o torment_n matth._n 8.20_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v their_o burden_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a place_n and_o state_n here_o be_v two_o notion_n the_o one_o express_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o other_o their_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n 1._o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n overwhelm_v sorrow_n and_o despair_a fear_n it_o be_v a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a grief_n carnal_a man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o these_o sorrow_n will_v prevent_v those_o that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v joy_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n god_n will_v afford_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v heighten_v by_o their_o own_o desparation_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o be_v small_a those_o swallow_v we_o up_o these_o be_v cure_v those_o torment_a here_o it_o be_v like_a prick_v a_o vein_n for_o health_n hereafter_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n luk._n 7._o she_o that_o love_v much_o weep_v much_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n be_v unmixed_a confound_v and_o overwelm_v we_o with_o continual_a amazement_n these_o be_v short_a those_o endless_a 2._o their_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n the_o grind_n and_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v usual_o in_o pain_n or_o rage_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o hell_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o rage_n now_o the_o damn_a be_v represent_v as_o full_a of_o rage_n blasphemy_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o themselves_o first_o against_o god_n they_o have_v despise_v his_o favour_n and_o now_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o have_v still_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o revel_n chap._n 16.9_o when_o they_o be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n i_o know_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o their_o plague_n and_o disappointment_n in_o this_o world_n however_o the_o fashion_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v so_o there_o when_o they_o can_v repent_v like_a man_n distract_v and_o mad_a they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n like_o mad_a dog_n that_o bite_v their_o chain_n or_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o
of_o god_n remain_v heaven_n that_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o of_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o other_o enjoy_v lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n before_o they_o go_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o short_a experience_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v remain_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o they_o how_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v bid_v they_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v your_o presence_n any_o long_o 3._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a luk._n 13.28_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o envy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o loss_n luk._n 16.27_o and_o in_o hâ—ll_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n asâ—r_v off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o interest_n do_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v 4._o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n father_n house_n rev._n 22.14_o 15._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n ii_o this_o loss_n be_v the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n forsake_v of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o now_o their_o misery_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v god_n for_o a_o trifle_n job_n 22.7_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o burden_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o thought_n man_n be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n before_o he_o be_v a_o exile_n iii_o the_o loss_n be_v irreparable_a despair_n be_v a_o constant_a ingredient_n to_o their_o sorrow_n they_o can_v hope_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o goa_n presence_n any_o more_o there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n experience_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o afterward_o the_o more_o glorious_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v it_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n return_v again_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 80.19_o like_o the_o sunshine_n after_o a_o cloudy_a night_n but_o here_o be_v fog_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o shine_v no_o more_o on_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o hell_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o shine_v 1._o use_v lay_v to_o heart_n your_o distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n let_v we_o not_o draw_v this_o great_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v our_o torment_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 58.3_o as_o a_o stream_n run_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n further_o and_o further_o so_o be_v we_o absent_a from_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o state_n ephes._n 2.13_o you_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o unwelcome_a guest_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o we_o gild_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n psal._n 10.4_o 2._o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o you_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o bridge_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n joh._n 14.6_o there_o can_v be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o through_o he_o luk._n 16.26_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v guard_v by_o a_o flame_v sword_n there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o 3._o avoid_v sin_n that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o you_o isa._n 59.1_o 2._o how_o will_v you_o pray_v when_o you_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n fear_n follow_v gild_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v worship_v at_o their_o tent-door_n you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o confidence_n 4._o let_v we_o often_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v heaven_n be_v for_o god_n familiar_n stranger_n here_o will_v not_o be_v own_v and_o hereafter_o mat._n 7.23_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o old_a friend_n oh_o then_o love_n his_o presence_n make_v he_o of_o your_o council_n your_o bosom-friend_n 5._o live_v in_o a_o holy_a sensibleness_n of_o his_o access_n and_o recess_n for_o his_o access_n that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o recess_n to_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v worst_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o access_n or_o recess_n not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n both_o be_v bad_a not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n be_v the_o worst_a sin_n because_o absence_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o the_o present_a life_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o temporary_a hell_n yet_o it_o be_v foul_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o counsel_v you_o in_o doubt_n guide_v you_o in_o strait_o god_n will_v have_v his_o act_n of_o familiarity_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v his_o complaint_n hosea_n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o the_o one_o argue_v little_a feel_n the_o other_o little_a gratitude_n only_o want_v of_o feeling_n be_v the_o worse_a sign_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o deadness_n when_o god_n suspend_v all_o act_n of_o familiarity_n some_o be_v stupid_a and_o insensible_a so_o they_o can_v take_v up_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o never_o mind_v spiritual_a visit_n miâ—ha_fw-mi mourn_v for_o his_o go_n love_n be_v discover_v by_o grief_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o delight_n in_o enjoyment_n the_o main_a of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o actual_a influence_n be_v suspend_v either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n when_o prayer_n find_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v such_o excitation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o loss_n now_o we_o come_v second_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n there_o be_v sad_a gripe_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o then_o will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n face_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n second_o the_o poena_n sensus_fw-la here_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n fire_v 2._o the_o aggravation_n from_o the_o duration_n everlasting_a 3._o the_o company_n and_o society_n prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n fire_v by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v material_a or_o ordinary_a fire_n that_o can_v hurt_v spirit_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o wood_n the_o brimtone_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n the_o worm_n the_o chain_n and_o why_o not_o this_o but_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n yet_o it_o note_v real_a and_o horrible_a torment_n such_o aâ—_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o fire_n it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v
i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o answer_v than_o we_o to_o crave_v so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v see_v god_n readiness_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o week_n he_o have_v set_v apart_o vers._n 2._o daniel_n think_v it_o will_v be_v long_a work_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o the_o first_o day_n certain_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o observe_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v weak_a not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o unconstant_a and_o subject_a to_o waver_a and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n john_n 16.30_o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o yea_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n which_o they_o know_v by_o his_o baptism_n by_o his_o transfiguration_n by_o his_o miracle_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a sight_n of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n they_o know_v little_a of_o his_o death_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o pompous_a messiah_n understand_v not_o his_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n give_v he_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o his_o death_n deny_v he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o observe_v how_o christ_n commend_v weak_a faith_n certain_o he_o love_v to_o encourage_v poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o praise_v their_o mean_a and_o weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n christ_n will_v not_o despise_v weak_a beginning_n though_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n than_o flame_n but_o little_a strength_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n nor_o discourage_v learner_n and_o blast_v the_o early_a blossom_n with_o reproach_n and_o censure_n cant._n 2.13_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o green_a fig_n and_o the_o vine_n with_o the_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n christ_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o garden_n of_o the_o green_a fig_n the_o green_a knot_n or_o bud_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o want_v ripeness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soft_a cluster_n the_o imperfect_a offer_v of_o the_o spring_n we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o do_v our_o best_a in_o believe_v christ_n will_v help_v you_o against_o weakness_n and_o pardon_v imperfection_n 3._o observe_v again_o from_o christ_n mention_v their_o obedience_n their_o knowledge_n their_o faith_n the_o father_n know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n partly_o to_o show_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n god_n will_v hear_v such_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v though_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n mediation_n observe_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o firm_a confidence_n he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o go_v back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o part_n 1._o they_o have_v sure_o know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o from_o thy_o essence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o thy_o command_n as_o mediator_n if_o you_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n be_v equal_a he_o come_v out_o from_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latter_a it_o denote_v their_o equal_a charity_n and_o love_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n the_o son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v flesh_n empty_v himself_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v some_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n micah_n 5.2_o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o generation_n of_o son_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o be_v that_o he_o come_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o my_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o appear_v as_o mediator_n before_o god_n observe_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n 1._o consider_v from_o who_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n from_o his_o bosom_n from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o place_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ._n 2._o how_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pomp_n or_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v now_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n not_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n his_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o worldly_a power_n nay_o he_o come_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o 3._o for_o who_o he_o come_v for_o wretched_a man_n to_o seat_v we_o in_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o fall_v angel_n 2._o an_o they_o have_v believe_v
eternity_n moses_n with_o plainness_n and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o ancient_a historical_a monument_n for_o above_o the_o funeral_n of_o troy_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o moses_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n future_a contingency_n be_v in_o it_o foretell_v many_o year_n before_o the_o event_n isa._n 41.22_o 23._o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa._n 45.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o jericho_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v joshua_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fulfil_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o paradise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o sore_a temptation_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o course_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n and_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o inward_a rule_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n there_o must_v be_v some_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o will._n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o every_o man_n heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n now_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o koran_n be_v a_o silly_a piece_n fit_a for_o sot_n as_o for_o revelation_n those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a can_v speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n split_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n all_o be_v prove_v lie_n at_o length_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o suspect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o more_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o first_o temptation_n to_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o true_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o story_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o tremble_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o genuine_a native_a style_n so_o free_a from_o weakness_n so_o likely_a even_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n and_o if_o moses_n be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o vein_n run_v through_o all_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o weighty_a the_o inducement_n so_o rational_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 9.9_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v add_v only_o this_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o for_o precept_n deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n where_o be_v there_o such_o precept_n where_o such_o promise_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o happiness_n such_o purity_n there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o which_o man_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n but_o here_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a where_o be_v there_o such_o comfort_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n go_v and_o survey_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o pretence_n they_o be_v of_o see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v such_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n such_o provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o rich_a encouragement_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o which_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o be_v here_o only_o accomplish_v 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v your_o arguing_n reprove_v david_n say_v psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o shall_v never_o else_o have_v any_o certainty_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n discern_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n 5._o till_o you_o have_v certainty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n practise_v what_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v upon_o these_o rational_a inducement_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n before_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a before_o you_o know_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n first_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a inducement_n and_o some_o forego_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v know_v not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o to_o practice_v shall_v have_v new_a light_n till_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n it_o concern_v chief_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_n do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o these_o duty_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n there_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n while_o he_o live_v he_o govern_v they_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v that_o his_o child_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o he_o call_v witness_n make_v his_o will._n voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la din_n duraturas_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v non_fw-la itur_fw-la
sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
for_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v we_o up_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n state_v upon_o we_o it_o behove_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a merit_n call_v therefore_o v_o 12._o everlasting_a redemption_n 3._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n both_o to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o body_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o once_o dwell_v rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v also_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o immutable_a covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v as_o the_o prize_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v and_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o fear_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o consolation_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o nature_n these_o can_v fail_v or_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n these_o give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v or_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o the_o mortify_a or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n now_o the_o christian_a faith_n propose_v and_o show_v much_o good_a to_o they_o as_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n we_o can_v upon_o other_o term_n expect_v everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o christ._n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v 1._o it_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n against_o sense_n and_o appetite_n reason_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n that_o stand_v between_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o elevate_v by_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v easy_a because_o corrupt_v nature_n carry_v we_o to_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n the_o other_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n our_o comfort_n under_o cross_n be_v more_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o courage_n against_o death_n be_v more_o strong_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n be_v more_o unwearied_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v let_v we_o now_o improve_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o first_o virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v dead_a let_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o to_o we_o he_o may_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n adhere_v still_o to_o christ_n die_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o your_o diligence_n and_o your_o dependence_n diligence_n do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o endeavour_n of_o mortify_a sin_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v dependence_n that_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o we_o 2._o as_o to_o life_n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o live_v the_o life_n spiritual_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o while_o you_o be_v study_v to_o please_v god_n wait_v for_o it_o 1._o with_o patience_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o present_o glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o
not_o only_o as_o death_n to_o sin_n imply_v corruption_n but_o condemnation_n or_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n doom_v it_o to_o death_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v live_v to_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_o of_o child_n for_o adoption_n follow_v regeneration_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o aâ—_n receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o these_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o work_v we_o to_o further_a holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v further_a enable_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o entrance_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o glory_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o vers_n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.12_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2._o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n lapse_v man_n be_v unable_a not_o only_o to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o unable_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o merit_n but_o efficacy_n to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n be_v his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o only_o work_v under_o he_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o humility_n whatever_o good_a thing_n believer_n have_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o sanctify_v a_o speculative_a error_n vanish_v assoon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o lust_n be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n bare_a reason_n can_v master_v it_o 2._o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o look_v for_o all_o our_o glory_n 3._o dependence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n sermon_n x._o rome_n vi_o 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o now_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n the_o exhortation_n be_v short_a but_o of_o great_a weight_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o duty_n be_v infer_v namely_o the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o profess_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o as_o have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o they_o as_o in_o charity_n he_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o duty_n for_o christ_n grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o by_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o desire_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v handle_v three_o question_n 1._o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o our_o soul_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o use_v of_o this_o term_n and_o 3._o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v first_o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o again_o lust_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinful_a lust_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n or_o have_v their_o original_a only_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 15.18_o 19_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 2._o but_o positive_o he_o say_v in_o your_o body_n 1._o because_o these_o lust_n most_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n jam._n 4.1_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o your_o body_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o body_n for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o body_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n promote_v his_o design_n these_o blind_a our_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o entice_v our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o earnest_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n there_o be_v various_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n which_o tend_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o sin_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o we_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o now_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o heresy_n yet_o they_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n because_o usual_o they_o begin_v
near_o you_o as_o dog_n snarl_v at_o one_o another_o for_o a_o bone_n or_o piece_n of_o carrion_n 2._o they_o destroy_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v depress_v by_o they_o prov._n 14.30_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n prov._n 5.11_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v 3._o these_o lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o these_o lust_n yea_o against_o the_o grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o his_o work_n be_v hinder_v in_o we_o 4._o these_o lust_n oppose_v our_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n when_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o 1._o by_o efficiency_n they_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n take_v up_o our_o time_n turn_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o live_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n they_o put_v heaven_n away_o from_o they_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n in_o effect_n bid_v god_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o heb._n 12.16_o profane_v esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 2._o by_o desert_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n god_n be_v provoke_v and_o so_o our_o damnation_n be_v sure_a they_o spend_v their_o strength_n time_n estate_n on_o the_o service_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n sure_o these_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a perdition_n sermon_n xi_o rome_n vi_o 13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o concern_v vivification_n for_o express_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a this_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v negative_o yield_v not_o etc._n etc._n positive_o but_o yield_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a for_o further_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o these_o lust_n gratify_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o pervert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o if_o they_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n yet_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v act_v by_o your_o body_n 2._o positive_o it_o be_v express_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o observe_v the_o order_n set_v down_o first_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n then_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o general_a dedication_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o particular_a first_o i_o be_o god_n than_o i_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n first_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o nor_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n than_o sometime_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n call_v for_o 3._o in_o both_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a master_n sin_n and_o god_n 2._o the_o opposite_a employment_n be_v righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o two_o master_n sin_n and_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o usurper_n the_o other_o be_v our_o rightful_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n be_v our_o proper_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o our_o owner_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o he_o by_o many_o benefit_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27.23_o his_o i_o be_o and_o he_o i_o serve_v 2._o the_o two_o employment_n vnrighteousness_n and_o righteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v put_v for_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o action_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n whether_o commit_v against_o god_n or_o man_n by_o sin_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o god_n who_o we_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o ourselves_o who_o we_o defile_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n and_o also_o in_o many_o sin_n we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n holiness_n be_v righteousness_n or_o give_v god_n his_o due_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n sometime_o large_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o both_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v weapon_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v arm_v to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o arm_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o work_n on_o both_o side_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o warfare_n 1._o they_o that_o serve_v sin_n or_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n sight_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v thus_o employ_v you_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n whether_o you_o know_v it_o or_o own_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o a_o warfare_n our_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o though_o you_o fight_v for_o your_o duty_n you_o must_v perform_v it_o doctrine_n that_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o sin_n but_o offer_v up_o and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o let_v we_o explain_v the_o duty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o explain_v the_o duty_n here_o enforce_v let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o master_n which_o divide_v the_o world_n between_o they_o sin_n and_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v one_o of_o these_o but_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n god_n or_o satan_n for_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o
they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o by_o their_o progress_n in_o mortification_n vivification_n be_v further_v and_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v more_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a boon_n than_o we_o can_v deserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v any_o part_n of_o requital_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o scripture_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o this_o for_o it_o put_v it_o to_o a_o short_a issue_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o title_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o litigious_a make_v conscience_n of_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o have_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n though_o not_o universal_o and_o total_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v mortal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v so_o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o kill_v our_o lust_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v in_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v asleep_a as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o cradle_n whilst_o we_o be_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o childish_a play_n and_o pastime_n or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o our_o ripe_a age_n without_o any_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o work_n and_o thought_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n or_o slight_a prayer_n as_o if_o this_o will_v master_v sin_n no_o all_o renew_a one_o must_v serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v cherish_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n alone_o give_v victory_n but_o we_o must_v be_v active_a in_o it_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a victorious_a work_n do_v not_o license_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o rather_o call_v for_o a_o assiduous_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a use_n of_o mean_n the_o less_o earnest_a the_o conflict_n be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o long_a will_v the_o old_a man_n live_v in_o we_o and_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a but_o the_o more_o serious_a our_o endeavour_n be_v the_o soon_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o interest_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n iii_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o success_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o give_v we_o hopeful_a encouragement_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 1._o the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n as_o those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o business_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o dissolve_v untie_v unloose_v a_o knot_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v these_o knot_n christ_n come_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o we_o and_o sure_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n have_v he_o pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n while_o we_o be_v endeavour_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n christ_n want_v not_o any_o merit_n to_o make_v the_o purchase_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v full_o commission_v and_o impower_v to_o instate_v we_o in_o this_o blessing_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n eph._n 3.20_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o now_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v what_o be_v his_o business_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n accomplish_v those_o indeed_o that_o cherish_v that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v the_o undertake_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o whilst_o we_o be_v strive_v and_o war_a upon_o sin_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n his_o great_a intent_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o check_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n since_o christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o talon_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o have_v put_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v now_o sure_o where_o this_o be_v sin_n can_v carry_v a_o full_a sway_n and_o break_v out_o without_o stop_n and_o interruption_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v appear_v by_o way_n of_o check_n and_o dislike_n one_o that_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n can_v make_v sin_n his_o trade_n custom_n and_o delight_n why_o because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a fix_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
the_o general_a term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v three_o object_n there_o be_v about_o which_o this_o sin_n of_o flesh_n please_v be_v exercise_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n credit_n or_o honour_n profit_n or_o riches_n sensual_a pleasure_n or_o carnal_a delight_n now_o see_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o savour_v or_o mind_n most_o what_o carnal_a interest_n suit_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o grow_v there_o 2._o weaken_v and_o subdue_v they_o it_o be_v your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n let_v a_o christian_a observe_v the_o increase_n or_o decay_v of_o his_o master_n sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o dear_a lust_n satan_n be_v more_o discourage_v sampsons_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o darling_n sin_n more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o be_v what_o we_o do_v with_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n foelix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n but_o put_v it_o off_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o trouble_a when_o christ_n tell_v he_o of_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mar._n 10._o many_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n as_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o some_o bosom_n lust_n but_o when_o we_o must_v pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n self-denial_n as_o abraham_n love_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v isaac_n 2._o as_o to_o evil_a motion_n prevent_v they_o and_o suppress_v they_o 1._o prevent_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o that_o you_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o bud_v forth_o those_o impetus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la be_v sin_n not_o only_o infelicity_n but_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o we_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o under_o command_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o do_v consent_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o strong_o dissent_v and_o more_o potent_o and_o rul_o command_v all_o the_o subject_a faculty_n as_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n kill_v he_o and_o do_v not_o his_o best_a to_o hinder_v it_o but_o chief_o when_o some_o partial_a consent_n follow_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o so_o a_o unclean_a glance_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o if_o a_o man_n look_v on_o a_o woman_n so_o as_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o be_v mortify_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o less_o pester_v with_o they_o 2._o suppress_v they_o speedy_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v sin_n under_o let_v we_o crush_v it_o when_o the_o mind_n dwell_v on_o it_o lust_n be_v conceive_v which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1.15_o the_o flesh_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o gracious_a motion_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n against_o every_o sinful_a motion_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n 3._o as_o to_o sinful_a action_n prevent_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v repeat_v they_o not_o lest_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n 1._o prevent_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v at_o last_o to_o hinder_v the_o action_n when_o lust_n have_v gain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n let_v it_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n the_o very_a lust_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o act_n will_v bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o man_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o thy_o bosom_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o 2._o repeat_v not_o these_o act_n lest_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n and_o settle_a disposition_n of_o soul_n evil_a custom_n increase_v by_o many_o act_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n be_v more_o remediless_a jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o inveterate_a custom_n customary_a exercise_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n beget_v worldly_a disposition_n not_o easy_o cure_v augustin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la modicum_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la modica_fw-la addando_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la de_fw-la lapsa_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la plenos_fw-la jam_fw-la mero_fw-la calices_fw-la inhiant_a hauriebar_v vinolency_n creep_v upon_o she_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v gratify_v carnal_a desire_n now_o with_o one_o thing_n now_o with_o another_o what_o do_v it_o do_v but_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o distemper_n which_o we_o can_v remedy_v heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o prevail_v more_o till_o at_o last_o you_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o positive_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v do_v many_o stick_n there_o in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n never_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o come_v to_o any_o reason_n within_o themselves_o about_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n alas_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v since_o you_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n how_o have_v you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o youth_n or_o ripe_a age_n if_o you_o have_v never_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n certain_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o time_n neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o betray_v your_o soul_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v have_v you_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o all_o your_o care_n have_v be_v about_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o your_o thought_n have_v reach_v no_o high_a than_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o applause_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v be_v little_o regard_v alas_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o you_o do_v not_o correct_v your_o error_n in_o time_n and_o more_o earnest_o mind_v other_o thing_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o prize_n and_o choose_v they_o for_o your_o work_n and_o happiness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o your_o duty_n and_o some_o to_o your_o felicity_n luk._n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o give_v your_o hearty_a consent_n to_o seek_v after_o that_o happiness_n in_o that_o way_n without_o choice_n or_o a_o determinate_a fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n you_o will_v never_o thorough_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n determine_v not_o only_o that_o you_o must_v but_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o
ready_o and_o comfortable_o will_v the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_a and_o serious_a you_o be_v in_o this_o the_o more_o peace_n you_o will_v have_v and_o such_o grace_n will_v be_v heap_v upon_o you_o as_o will_v be_v the_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o acceptance_n till_o you_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n you_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o rebel_n rebel_n in_o heart_n though_o subject_n in_o show_n and_o what_o you_o perform_v be_v by_o constraint_n and_o not_o by_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n have_v right_a to_o our_o duty_n before_o we_o consent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o carnal_a man_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o our_o consent_n and_o self-obligation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n beside_o when_o this_o resignation_n willingness_n and_o consent_n be_v deep_o root_v it_o become_v as_o a_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o god_n will_v take_v kind_o at_o our_o hand_n it_o habituate_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o obediential_a frame_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a act_n will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o please_v god_n this_o must_v be_v manage_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o sin_n tend_v to_o flesh-pleasing_a now_o christian_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n not_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o gratify_v that_o life_n he_o have_v assume_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o body_n all_o delight_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v soon_o be_v clog_v which_o perfect_v its_o operation_n by_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a comfort_n which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n hinder_v our_o cheerful_a service_n of_o god_n common_a mercy_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o humiliation_n when_o god_n correct_v we_o for_o sin_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o mercy_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n nor_o for_o thankfulness_n for_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v and_o relish_v in_o some_o subordinate_a degree_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n we_o may_v use_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o than_o you_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o set_v up_o against_o he_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a much_o more_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n than_o to_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n and_o he_o must_v be_v cautious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n by_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n who_o be_v ever_o lay_v his_o bait_n to_o catch_v unwary_a soul_n do_v not_o draw_v he_o to_o such_o a_o use_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n as_o be_v immoderate_a and_o sinful_a 2._o not_o to_o please_v man_n who_o have_v power_n or_o many_o advantage_n over_o we_o that_o we_o please_v not_o they_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v sinful_a the_o one_o respect_n the_o matter_n the_o other_o the_o scope_n first_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o by_o something_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o by_o dispense_n with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o do_v this_o voluntary_o and_o deliberate_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o vow_a duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o renounce_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o a_o damnable_a sin_n we_o forsake_v our_o duty_n when_o man_n must_v be_v please_v by_o some_o know_a sin_n no_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n be_v on_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n act_v 5.29_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v be_v please_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o if_o their_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n john_n 12.42_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ch_z 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o no_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o his_o approbation_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n whether_o man_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v if_o god_n be_v please_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v displease_v 2._o as_o to_o their_o scope_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o you_o regard_v man_n eye_n most_o eph._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o col._n 3.22_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n as_o your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o man_n approbation_n so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a constant_a motive_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o positive_o please_a god_n be_v your_o great_a duty_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v uprightness_n and_o this_o will_v be_v your_o safety_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n than_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o you_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v give_v you_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n heb._n 4.5_o and_o true_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v mal._n 3.17_o man-pleasing_a be_v a_o more_o difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n god_n be_v please_v with_o nothing_o that_o hurt_v yourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o beg_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v more_o plentiful_a grace_n to_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o to_o fix_v your_o intention_n right_a that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n your_o nature_n be_v never_o change_v till_o your_o love_n be_v alter_v nor_o till_o god_n direct_v your_o love_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sermon_n xi_o rome_n viii_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o justify_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o application_n you_o may_v observe_v both_o his_o charity_n and_o his_o prudence_n 1._o his_o charity_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o his_o prudence_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o for_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v his_o charity_n the_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n v._n 5._o or_o walk_v or_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o express_v his_o prudence_n
it_o do_v not_o bare_o work_v as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v his_o help_n but_o give_v place_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v they_o present_o put_v in_o for_o cure_v to_o smother_v conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o reprove_v you_o must_v hearken_v and_o observe_v prov._n 1.23_o when_o he_o knock_v you_o must_v open_v apoc._n 3.20_o when_o he_o draw_v we_o must_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o the_o smart_a the_o reproof_n the_o â—ouder_a the_o knock_n the_o strong_a the_o draw_v the_o more_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o by_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n to_o obey_v he_o speedy_o before_o the_o heart_n cool_v again_o isa._n 54.6_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v which_o god_n may_v not_o give_v you_o again_o delay_v and_o shift_v be_v a_o sign_n the_o help_n offer_v be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n mat._n 27.24_o 25._o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n say_v before_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n his_o conscience_n boggle_v and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o the_o conviction_n sure_o god_n demand_v a_o present_a obedience_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o serious_a people_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o many_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o reserve_v other_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o renounce_v our_o sweet_a and_o dear_a lust_n matt._n 5.29_o 30._o nothing_o must_v be_v spare_v every_o way_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v a_o partial_a obedience_n be_v rather_o a_o follow_v our_o own_o humour_n and_o inclination_n than_o a_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o and_o allow_v be_v satan_n nest-egg_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o again_o and_o lay_v more_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o for_o he_o be_v still_o your_o guide_n and_o monitor_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o your_o snare_n and_o duty_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v you_o and_o stamp_v god_n image_n and_o impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o your_o folly_n and_o disobedience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v still_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v at_o first_o but_o obey_v still_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o luke_n 1.4_o 14._o so_o christian_n be_v always_o under_o his_o conduct_n you_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o love_n when_o you_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n be_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v never_o christian_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v have_v flesh_n in_o you_o but_o which_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a sure_o that_o principle_n be_v predominant_a who_o object_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a or_o esteem_v as_o our_o felicity_n object_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v contentment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o happiness_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o judge_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a or_o most_o prize_v by_o you_o second_o that_o principle_n be_v most_o predominant_a which_o do_v most_o employ_v we_o what_o do_v we_o most_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o care_n of_o some_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o their_o neglect_a soul_n may_v complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o when_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n you_o frequent_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n that_o you_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o sermon_n xii_o rome_n viii_o 9_o now_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o context_n we_o have_v a_o asserrion_n of_o a_o general_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o application_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n lest_o any_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o free_v from_o condemnation_n without_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v expound_v himself_o v_o 1._o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o further_o add_v as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o they_o here_o observe_v doct._n that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n in_o name_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8.31_o as_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o rom._n 2.29_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v the_o outside_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n we_o be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o i_o assert_v that_o which_o discriminate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a some_o mark_n be_v exclusive_a but_o not_o inclusive_a john_n 1.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v exclusive_a act_n 13.46_o but_o see_v you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v also_o exclusive_a but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o these_o mark_n we_o put_v a_o false_a reason_n upon_o our_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v inclusive_a mark_v but_o not_o exclusive_a as_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o can_v prefer_v a_o public_a good_a before_o their_o
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâ—d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n
at_o his_o will_n but_o the_o old_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o now_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o another_o lord_n three_o he_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o both_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o why_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n 1._o to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o personal_a operation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a consider_v 1._o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o restore_v life_n who_o give_v life_n at_o first_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v verify_v in_o plain_a experience_n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a power_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o as_o for_o instance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o raise_v only_o but_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 5.21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o they_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o personal_a operation_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v and_o spring_n and_o wellhead_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o also_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o supreme_a judge_n act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o act_n 10.40_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n let_v they_o come_v and_o fetch_v we_o out_o act_v 12.39_o so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judicial_a power_n heb._n 13.26_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o no_o authority_n our_o surety_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o judg._n and_o then_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o speak_v or_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o please_v so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o humanity_n and_o by_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o create_a holiness_n and_o so_o qualify_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o create_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o to_o our_o resurrection_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o scripture_n and_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.40_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o still_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o prime_a attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n power_n we_o conceive_v eminent_o in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a by_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o be_v and_o work_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v wisdom_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o prov._n 8._o and_o goodness_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o often_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o and_o psal._n 143.10_o not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n be_v sometime_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a love_n but_o the_o evangelical_n operative_a and_o communicative_a love_n of_o god_n be_v more_o distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o way_n we_o have_v our_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n the_o first_o clause_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v frame_v the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n when_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v and_o organise_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n create_v and_o form_v in_o man_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o the_o new_a be_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o redeemer_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o our_o glorious_a be_v which_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o to_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n well_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n work_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o father_n or_o son_n do_v you_o must_v still_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vinculum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v like_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o he_o if_o the_o head_n rise_v the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o for_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n
so_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n they_o that_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o incur_v no_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o hazard_v to_o their_o soul_n need_v ever_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o need_v such_o teach_n as_o have_v with_o it_o lead_v and_o such_o direction_n as_o have_v with_o it_o strengthen_v unto_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a action_n that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o this_o only_o can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o our_o choice_n and_o action_n well_o then_o whosoever_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v all_o perfect_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n must_v thus_o beg_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o metaphor_n of_o lead_v be_v take_v from_o the_o blind_a or_o the_o weak_a the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v their_o way_n must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o lame_a who_o though_o they_o can_v see_v yet_o can_v walk_v of_o themselves_o but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o the_o ignorant_a traveller_n need_v a_o guide_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n a_o nurse_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n beside_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o yet_o to_o a_o steady_a constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n all_o strict_a and_o righteous_a live_n we_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o make_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o directive_n though_o we_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n need_v new_a grace_n from_o god_n the_o heathen_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n rom._n 1.20_o they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o practical_a inference_n from_o these_o general_a truth_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v wiâ—e_o unto_o salvation_n and_o get_v more_o by_o god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n in_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v many_o mixture_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a and_o heedless_a and_o too_o often_o blind_v by_o their_o own_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o passion_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o life_n without_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o path_n right_a but_o their_o step_n order_v as_o not_o their_o general_a course_n wrong_n as_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n so_o not_o a_o step_n awry_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n upon_o they_o see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o careless_a and_o slâ—ght_a spirit_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o ambition_n these_o thing_n blind_v we_o in_o particular_a case_n though_o they_o see_v their_o way_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o general_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o exact_a obedience_n for_o all_o our_o general_a light_n pride_n or_o passion_n or_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n may_v make_v we_o err_v 2._o that_o our_o light_n may_v be_v persuasive_a and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n alas_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o arguing_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n overbear_v when_o a_o temptation_n set_v our_o lust_n a_o work_n and_o come_v on_o upon_o we_o with_o fresh_a strength_n we_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o rebellious_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a or_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n poor_a truth_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o hold_v prisoner_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o may_v talk_v like_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n but_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v excite_v move_v stir_v forward_o yea_o effectual_o incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_a monendo_fw-la by_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o movendo_fw-la by_o incline_v our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o impurity_n we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o incline_v we_o unto_o this_o powerful_a lead_n the_o saint_n beg_v psal._n 119.34_o 35._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v god_n teach_n beget_v obedience_n and_o he_o show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o he_o make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o direction_n that_o give_v strength_n that_o excit_v the_o sluggish_a will_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o corruption_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v yea_o it_o give_v not_o only_o the_o will_n but_o the_o deed_n in_o short_a it_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o watchful_a careful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 4._o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n to_o we_o he_o guide_v we_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o light_n of_o internal_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n mark_v there_o be_v path_n and_o foot_n not_o only_a direction_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n but_o our_o particular_a action_n and_o mark_v also_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v lamp_n and_o light_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o action_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o be_v the_o light_a the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o partly_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o outward_a letter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n
do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n
abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o soul_n debate_v have_v i_o a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o sense_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a then_o to_o enter_v my_o claim_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v one_o than_o we_o must_v collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o also_o if_o son_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n one_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n draw_v on_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n in_o these_o collection_n and_o inference_n our_o mind_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n sure_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o partly_o it_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o constant_a rejoice_n in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v more_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritanne_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a our_o thought_n be_v too_o dead_a and_o cold_a till_o we_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o excellent_a privilege_n by_o christ._n partly_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o slight_v all_o temporal_a thing_n how_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n partly_o to_o help_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o eternal_a thing_n be_v in_o view_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o partly_o to_o digest_v the_o labour_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v for_o such_o a_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stock_n our_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o be_v under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n if_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o afflict_v he_o invert_v the_o argument_n you_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n than_o a_o infringement_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o patient_o endure_v for_o god_n sake_n see_v thereby_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n also_o 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o bilieve_v this_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n but_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n of_o the_o conquer_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o by_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o life_n beyond_o this_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v it_o be_v unseen_a but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o consolation_n of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n or_o can_v a_o lie_v or_o delusion_n be_v sanctify_v to_o such_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n therefore_o do_v you_o believe_v it_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n if_o your_o adoption_n into_o his_o family_n why_o not_o the_o inheritance_n both_o privilege_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v always_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o to_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n give_v it_o god_n be_v the_o solid_a part_n of_o it_o and_o can_v we_o expect_v short_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o security_n of_o infallible_a promise_n nothing_o be_v the_o title_n nothing_o before_o possession_n when_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o near_o we_o shall_v more_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n 4._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o despise_v satan_n offer_n heb._n 12.16_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a person_n as_o be_v esau._n 1_o king_n 21.3_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n be_v chary_a of_o your_o inheritance_n keep_v the_o hope_n clear_a fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o wean_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o head_n your_o christ_n your_o patrimony_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o live_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n love_v to_o one_o another_o fidelity_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n we_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v other_o manner_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n either_o act_n for_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o sollace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o with_o delightful_a thought_n of_o heaven_n sweeten_v your_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o patient_o you_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o fill_v up_o your_o share_n of_o the_o suffering_n providence_n have_v appoint_v for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o affliction_n foâ—_n you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o moderate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o sure_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o then_o a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v blessed_n be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v these_o privilege_n 6._o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o vocation_n our_o predestination_n be_v manifest_v by_o justification_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o glory_n by_o degree_n those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v powerful_o call_v the_o scripture_n promise_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n here_o than_o be_v your_o way_n of_o procedure_v will_v you_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n be_v you_o call_v sanctify_a bring_v home_o to_o god_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a nor_o reflect_v upon_o they_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o barren_a speculative_a dispute_n but_o to_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n patience_n and_o become_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n what_o effect_n have_v you_o of_o this_o predestination_n 1._o love_n to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o psal._n 103.17_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a his_o mercy_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v his_o love_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o other_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v god_n be_v you_o first_o and_o last_o let_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v your_o constant_a admiration_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v your_o fix_a end_n which_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o quicken_v all_o your_o duty_n god_n mercy_n you_o see_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v enough_o and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n enough_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o some_o make_v early_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o josiah_n samuel_n timothy_n some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o though_o all_o be_v not_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o they_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v design_v to_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o prize_v holiness_n more_o holiness_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o election_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o predestination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o call_v for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o calling_n be_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o god_n free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la that_o free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la impunity_n follow_v uprightness_n our_o recovery_n be_v not_o else_o entire_a our_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n sick_a of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n who_o need_v not_o only_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judg._n and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o glorify_v none_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o we_o neglect_v another_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o part_n of_o glory_n 3._o patience_n under_o affliction_n the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v of_o affliction_n which_o be_v use_v of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o you_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o he_o that_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o crown_n appoint_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n also_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o consent_v to_o these_o term_n matth._n 10.38_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o followoth_n after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o justify_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v most_o feel_v then_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n glorify_v take_v it_o for_o degree_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n final_a blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n christ_n last_o day_n be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o you_o 4._o more_o seriousness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a sermon_n xli_o rome_n viii_o 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o believer_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o word_n contain_v two_o question_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o excitation_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v by_o another_o question_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o exciting_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n doct._n when_o we_o hear_v divine_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v question_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o a_o truth_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_a belief_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v we_o have_v search_v it_o out_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a now_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a ground_n sound_a belief_n work_v upon_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_a consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_a application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o and_o beside_o this_o
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o death_n its_o self_n may_v then_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o molestis_fw-la dominis_n liberamur_fw-la you_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n to_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o dear_a lord_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n they_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v their_o desire_n accomplish_v and_o will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a when_o man_n have_v crowd_v to_o any_o mask_n or_o show_v and_o have_v wait_v long_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o wait_a though_o they_o venture_v many_o a_o knock_n or_o break_a pate_n to_o get_v in_o so_o when_o salvation_n be_v very_o near_o will_v a_o christian_a give_v over_o his_o wait_a seek_v and_o strive_v for_o it_o matth._n 11.12_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o fâ—rce_n 3._o delight_n we_o have_v get_v in_o part_n a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o tempter_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v worldly_a man_n will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o vanity_n nor_o sinful_a wretch_n their_o foul_a sin_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o many_o who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o salvation_n do_v noâ—_n so_o earnest_o long_a for_o and_o fix_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n now_o these_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v off_o but_o the_o other_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n oh_o but_o may_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v foil_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o afflictive_a temptation_n ans._n yes_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o too_o often_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o their_o heel_n be_v bruise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v mole_v by_o affliction_n but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o some_o sinful_a slip_n and_o temptation_n the_o hâ—el_n be_v the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n far_o enough_o from_o any_o vital_a part_n the_o wound_n whereof_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n at_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o sin_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o unquietness_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n but_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a and_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2.11_o 2_o upon_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n sanctify_v these_o fall_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a so_o they_o grow_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o more_o resolute_a as_o be_v warn_v before_o by_o their_o own_o bitter_a cost_n as_o a_o ball_n with_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o it_o rebound_v the_o high_a or_o as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v get_v a_o knock_n or_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o snappish_a cur_n grow_v the_o more_o wary_a josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a fâ—r_n we_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o wound_v themselves_o again_o 3._o all_o end_n in_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o combat_n it_o be_v some_o conquer_a to_o keep_v up_o our_o resistance_n but_o our_o full_a triumph_n be_v hereafter_o 2._o ob._n but_o will_v it_o not_o hurt_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o this_o confidence_n will_v not_o this_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n no._n 1._o this_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v and_o maintain_v his_o begâ—n_a work_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well_o compose_v mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v call_v we_o when_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o what_o he_o do_v do_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o for_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n conduct_n be_v certain_o very_o honourable_a to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v god_n promise_v to_o keep_v we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o 17._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o present_o add_v little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o first_o a_o promise_n and_o then_o a_o exhortation_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o encouragement_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v perish_v act_v 27.23_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v all_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n v_o 31._o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o return_v when_o fall_v we_o have_v some_o holdfast_n on_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n psal._n 119.170_o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o jer._n 3_o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n redeem_v one_o isa._n 35.10_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n nâ—y_o it_o beget_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a trial_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o caution_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v run_v down_o by_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o visible_o to_o go_v to_o ruin_v no_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o helâ—_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v muster_v up_o can_v destroy_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v beat_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wave_n stand_v unmoveable_a his_o people_n many_o time_n may_v be_v scatter_v oppress_a their_o profession_n discountenance_v and_o oppose_v every_o where_o seem_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o church_n grow_v inward_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v and_o their_o heart_n better_v their_o glory_n hasten_v their_o profession_n more_o honour_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o convert_v other_o confirm_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v butcher_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o oftentimme_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o when_o god_n break_v that_o temporal_a interest_n to_o which_o we_o lean_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o and_o better_a mean_n and_o religion_n gain_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o slaughter_n be_v frequent_a they_o seek_v to_o drive_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o more_o they_o fume_v and_o chafe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o will_n and_o
about_o our_o interest_n three_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o full_a confidence_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n which_o we_o can_v put_v to_o our_o soul_n psal._n 24._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a residence_n i_o answer_v 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o true_a believer_n that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v who_o have_v accept_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v become_v christ_n disciple_n observe_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a law_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o his_o sake_n unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o maintain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v god_n express_v will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o see_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n heretofore_o man_n see_v he_o bodily_a and_o have_v no_o benefit_n and_o now_o many_o see_v he_o in_o the_o common_a report_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a credulity_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n that_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o flee_v to_o he_o as_o their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n in_o short_a those_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o 2_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n or_o the_o sanctify_a joh._n 3.3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 5._o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heavenly_a birth_n will_v he_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o birthright_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o beget_v thou_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o holy_a he_o will_v place_v thou_o among_o his_o holy_a one_o these_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o must_v unalterable_o stand_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v but_o self_n flattery_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o vain_a conceit_n like_o the_o madman_n in_o athens_n who_o challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o 3_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o heavenly_a mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 6.19.20_o 21._o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n have_v choose_v heaven_n for_o their_o portion_n that_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o groan_n long_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n its_o self_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o vain_a set_v his_o servant_n a_o longing_n after_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o house_n be_v fit_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o meetness_n col._n 1.12_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n in_o short_a if_o your_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o near_a approach_n towards_o this_o state_n of_o rest_n 4thly_a they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 25.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o goodwork_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n heaven_n be_v esteem_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o man_n will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n and_o hope_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o cold_a profession_n cost_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v you_o think_v religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n or_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v own_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o law_n frown_v upon_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n to_o some_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o he_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n these_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_n 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v night_n with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o
hope_n in_o we_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n harmonious_o concur_v to_o establish_v this_o hope_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n imply_v it_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o transaction_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n and_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n some_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o for_o they_o be_v work_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v wage_n before_o our_o work_n be_v over_o some_o express_v it_o as_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v we_o law_n in_o vain_a his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v his_o promise_n but_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n point_n out_o such_o a_o eternal_a condition_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n his_o go_v thither_o again_o or_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o not_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n in_o the_o grave_a therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v a_o right_n for_o we_o and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o plead_v prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n heb._n 9.12_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o justification_n our_o release_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o sanctification_n to_o prepare_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o all_o ordinance_n the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o all_o grace_n faith_n to_o see_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n to_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n tend_v two_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o constitute_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n such_o as_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v at_o loss_n and_o utter_o dismay_v but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reflect_v upon_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n derive_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o decay_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o apprehend_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 413_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o avouch_v his_o hope_n he_o can_v own_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n as_o they_o without_o it_o a_o man_n that_o whole_o love_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o covetous_a but_o even_o the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v after_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a fame_n by_o their_o gallantry_n and_o noble_a exploit_n be_v but_o poor_a base_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o we_o need_v press_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v eternal_a life_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o or_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a god_n own_o child_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o this_o estate_n not_o such_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a about_o these_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v far_o more_o sway_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o small_a temporal_a advantage_n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o certain_a in_o their_o duration_n yet_o they_o have_v less_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o poor_a paltry_a perish_v vanity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o answ._n when_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n weigh_v down_o a_o great_a we_o judge_v then_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o ready_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a who_o will_v prefer_v a_o cottage_n before_o a_o palace_n a_o lease_n for_o a_o year_n before_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o a_o present_a
obtain_v there_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o god_n have_v make_v and_o frame_v believer_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o the_o second_o argument_n by_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v lose_v when_o either_o the_o bargain_n be_v repent_v of_o or_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n to_o make_v good_a the_o bargain_n or_o else_o when_o it_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v be_v of_o small_a value_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n here_o for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 11.19_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o mean_a gift_n next_o to_o christ_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n god_n that_o give_v the_o creature_n by_o mere_a gift_n to_o carnal_a man_n lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n where_o this_o be_v give_v he_o will_v give_v more_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o bless_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o earnest_a desire_n now_o this_o be_v represent_v both_o by_o god_n form_v and_o also_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o god_n form_v if_o we_o must_v be_v form_v wrought_v for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n sure_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o excellent_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v count_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n this_o world_n have_v but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a fitness_n for_o what_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o preparation_n show_v what_o the_o blessedness_n be_v god_n have_v frame_v we_o with_o curious_a and_o costly_a artifice_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o noble_a end_n and_o purpose_n ordinary_a utensil_n be_v throw_v about_o the_o house_n without_o any_o care_n the_o mean_a place_n will_v serve_v for_o they_o but_o this_o workmanship_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n have_v design_v it_o to_o a_o better_a place_n sure_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v not_o be_v make_v about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o earnest_n show_v the_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o precious_a compare_v to_o light_n life_n a_o pearl_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o earnest_n then_o sure_o the_o whole_a purchase_n and_o possession_n be_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o imagine_v you_o will_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a bargain_n where_o a_o thousand_o pound_v earnest_n be_v give_v the_o scripture_n compare_v all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v of_o god_n here_o but_o to_o a_o taste_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v ensue_v the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n frame_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o with_o great_a affection_n he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n frame_v and_o suit_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o truth_n you_o have_v in_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n sometime_o we_o read_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n heaven_n for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v also_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o that_o estate_n so_o again_o col._n 1.12_o he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n god_n put_v into_o his_o people_n a_o agreeableness_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o heaven_n be_v a_o clean_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o but_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o go_v thither_o a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sensual_a but_o the_o mortify_a so_o rev._n 3.4_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worthiness_n the_o worth_n of_o exact_a equality_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o suitableness_n conveniency_n and_o proportion_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o condignity_n or_o exact_a equality_n as_o a_o work_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n so_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v he_o his_o debtor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o worth_n of_o meeetness_n suitableness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o when_o other_o be_v defile_v these_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a when_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o everlasting_a shame_n they_o possess_v everlasting_a glory_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o appear_v in_o white_a garment_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o thes._n 2.12_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n mean_v suitable_o and_o become_v the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meetness_n this_o frame_n and_o prepare_v of_o we_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o remote_a fitness_n with_o be_v regeneration_n for_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o unfit_a partly_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n gal._n 3.13_o &_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o so_o uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o unto_o partly_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o these_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o make_v fit_a god_n renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n a_o divine_a nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unfitness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o well_o then_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n god_n powerful_a operation_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o actual_a preparation_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o meetness_n after_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a estate_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o so_o be_v remote_o capable_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o next_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o bless_a estate_n a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o just_a year_n of_o maturity_n and_o discretion_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o heir_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o management_n of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o
unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o sin_n at_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n and_o live_n with_o god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o die_v do_v only_a change_n place_n not_o company_n 4._o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v the_o earnest_n be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o of_o our_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n we_o need_v this_o confirmation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o till_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o therein_o a_o earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n a_o pledge_n be_v something_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n so_o god_n give_v part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o man_n of_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o complete_a consummation_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 18._o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n be_v 1._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n he_o give_v we_o something_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a you_o see_v god_n offer_v you_o this_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o thy_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o portion_n pardon_v thy_o fail_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n support_v thou_o in_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o therefore_o always_o confident_a ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n from_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o greatness_n of_o trial_n 2._o to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n how_o sure_a this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o the_o earnest_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o râ—â—ishing_v be_v it_o o_o how_o comfortable_a a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n 3._o to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n have_v you_o feel_v this_o in_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n after_o experience_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o effect_n its_o self_n we_o be_v confident_a 2._o the_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n always_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o time_n when_o not_o tempt_v or_o assault_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o all_o condition_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v discover_v by_o manifold_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o why_o because_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o our_o interest_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o two_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v he_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v now_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o our_o diligence_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o confidence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v his_o qualification_n so_o far_o his_o confidence_n may_v abate_v also_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v influence_n both_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n if_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o give_v earnest_a 2._o of_o our_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a comfort_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n well_o then_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o high_a as_o death_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o doct._n they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o future_a and_o glorious_a estate_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o i_o must_v distinguish_v again_o as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v assurance_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n usual_o call_v affiance_n we_o have_v often_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o
again_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o it_o imply_v affiance_n or_o a_o rest_a rely_v and_o repose_v our_o heart_n with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o confidence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a and_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o patient_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n breed_v this_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a assent_n but_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n or_o a_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o appoint_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n faith_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o the_o act_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o no_o notion_n be_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n against_o worldly_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fortify_v not_o only_o for_o a_o patient_a but_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o may_v come_v so_o isa._n 26.3_o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o a_o man_n secure_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o all_o will_v end_v well_o while_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o duty_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o use_v the_o same_o notion_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o such_o trust_n we_o have_v through_o christ_n to_o godward_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n so_o eph._n 1.12_o 13._o who_o trust_v first_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v when_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v save_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n our_o miscarriage_n faint_a and_o apostasy_n and_o discomfort_n be_v make_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o this_o confidence_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o hence_o psal._n 78.22_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o conduct_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o they_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o their_o welfare_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n have_v not_o that_o true_a believe_v or_o sound_a faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o well_o then_o this_o trust_n or_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o assent_n or_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a this_o note_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o they_o as_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v faith_n and_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o we_o will_v also_o consummate_v all_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o depend_v upon_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o qualification_n this_o confidence_n be_v comfortable_a the_o other_o absolute_o necessary_a this_o confidence_n be_v main_o build_v upon_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o this_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v mighty_o encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o that_o word_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o breed_v courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v his_o own_o interest_n be_v more_o cheer_v and_o please_v with_o it_o by_o this_o latter_a confidence_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o god_n three_o way_n either_o in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n gen._n 17.1_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v assure_v before_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o holy_a peace_n &_o security_n 2_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n now_o a_o christian_a may_v assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o our_o legal_a fear_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n 3_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n death_n be_v your_o summons_n 2_o king_n 21.3_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o be_v disquiet_v doubt_n and_o fear_n 1._o doubt_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a assent_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_a dependence_n upon_o god_n nature_n and_o word_n as_o jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o toss_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v rom._n 4.20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o hope_v against_o hope_n matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v because_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o christ_n word_n 2._o so_o fear_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o quiet_a and_o steady_a dependence_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n luke_n 8.50_o fear_v not_o believe_v only_o now_o the_o opposite_n of_o any_o grace_n do_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n now_o these_o doubt_n and_o faint_a fear_n be_v every_o where_o oppose_v to_o faith_n psa._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n child_n be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n of_o faint_a fear_n and_o diffidence_n when_o sharp_a trouble_n do_v assault_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o confidence_n strength_n of_o assent_n may_v remove_v speculative_a doubt_n or_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o strength_n of_o confidence_n or_o quiet_a dependence_n do_v only_o remove_v practical_a doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n which_o may_v sometime_o sore_o shake_v we_o 3._o the_o immediate_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v confident_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o courage_n this_o be_v see_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o our_o continue_v faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o way_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n in_o a_o bold_a
back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n have_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v settle_v here_o it_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o a_o little_a miserable_a abode_n here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o look_v out_o for_o another_o condition_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o no_o there_o be_v something_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o possession_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v for_o it_o with_o a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.5_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o believer_n portion_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v safe_o keep_v for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v 3._o love_n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o christ_n taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o christ_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n many_o love_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o adulteress_n say_v stay_v away_o but_o the_o love_a spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o either_o come_v to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o he_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o use._n let_v we_o give_v in_o our_o name_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v draw_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v a_o traveller_n will_v be_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v hasten_v home_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a home_n to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o god_n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o god_n therefore_o our_o desire_n shall_v still_o draw_v homeward_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v here_o 2._o by_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 6.33_o but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o man_n that_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o when_o you_o be_v furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a strict_a and_o mortify_a you_o be_v more_o meet_a col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o that_o wallow_v in_o the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n dislike_v strictness_n and_o holiness_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_a home_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n get_v clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comfort_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n and_o great_a business_n not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v well_o here_o as_o to_o live_v well_o hereafter_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v consider_v the_o place_n you_o be_v bind_v for_o and_o what_o commodity_n grow_v currant_n there_o what_o will_v stead_v you_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v 3._o mortify_v carnal_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n despise_v canaan_n fleshly_a lust_n do_v only_o gratify_v the_o body_n as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o those_o who_o have_v high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o care_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v the_o body_n though_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a life_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o absurd_a as_o when_o we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o short_o dislodge_v and_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o bind_v it_o more_o upon_o we_o these_o lust_n blind_a the_o mind_n besot_v the_o heart_n burden_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n homeward_o divert_v our_o thought_n and_o care_n yea_o be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v they_o make_v we_o forfeit_a heaven_n and_o will_v prove_v at_o length_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n gal._n 6.8_o well_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o if_o you_o look_v for_o heaven_n will_v you_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n do_v you_o expect_v a_o room_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v you_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v not_o your_o country_n and_o will_v you_o whole_o be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a thing_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 4_o patient_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n stranger_n will_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v dandle_v upon_o the_o world_n knee_n as_o long_o as_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n a_o christian_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v great_o dismay_v at_o
we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o life_n here_o and_o life_n there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o here_o be_v manifold_a imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v complete_a blessedness_n sometime_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o high_a noon_n or_o light_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n here_o the_o day_n break_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sometime_o to_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n so_o be_v it_o between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v both_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o 3._o observe_v how_o fit_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortification_n we_o shall_v sweeten_v the_o tediousness_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o work_n by_o think_v of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n conscience_n call_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o lust_n hinder_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v a_o vital_a principle_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n set_a about_o mortification_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o often_o vex_v with_o guilty_a fear_n because_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n seem_v great_a matter_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o can_v do_v much_o till_o you_o put_v heaven_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o look_v off_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o alas_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o life_n all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o be_v nothing_o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o upon_o we_o to_o gain_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n within_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o take_v these_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o my_o birthright_n for_o this_o preferment_n shall_v i_o â—ell_v my_o part_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o cast_v away_o my_o soul_n for_o this_o sensual_a delight_n the_o devil_n usual_o prevail_v over_o man_n when_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n sure_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n have_v little_a hold_n upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n these_o thing_n be_v fit_o couple_v 4._o observe_v how_o we_o have_v all_o with_o christ_n we_o die_v with_o he_o and_o we_o live_v with_o he_o as_o we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o his_o gift_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n his_o die_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o his_o life_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o by_o his_o example_n we_o first_o learn_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n and_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o still_o we_o fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o only_o in_o his_o worst_a estate_n but_o in_o his_o best_a also_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o so_o we_o shall_v eternal_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n who_o derive_v influence_n to_o we_o all_o along_o both_o in_o die_v and_o rise_v iii_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o this_o we_o believe_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o man_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o thing_n of_o sense_n see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v alas_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o savour_n for_o they_o nor_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a light_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o affliction_n col._n 3.3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o be_v daily_o conflict_v with_o so_o many_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o believe_v shall_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v ezek._n 37.3_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o bewitch_a lust_n they_o shall_v ever_o overcome_v 2._o for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a unseen_a and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o world_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o person_n office_n and_o power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v all_o mystical_a truth_n joh._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o now_o or_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o matter_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o after_o worm_n have_v consume_v this_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o at_o length_n reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o often_o propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 24._o who_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o all_o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o mortify_a 1._o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v these_o mercy_n